we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o best_a of_o prayer_n be_v this_o oh_o thou_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v in_o thy_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o perpetual_o praise_v and_o perfect_o obey_v by_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n grant_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v thy_o throne_n acknowledge_v and_o thy_o holy_a will_n obey_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o by_o we_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n most_o sincere_o and_o ready_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n we_o crave_v that_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o our_o allowance_n and_o know_v that_o thy_o holiness_n and_o justice_n oblige_v thou_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n we_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o son_n satisfaction_n to_o pardon_n to_o we_o our_o daily_a trespass_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n as_o we_o do_v free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v other_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o rush_v upon_o and_o run_v into_o temptation_n we_o crave_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o omnipotent_a grace_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o satan_n temptation_n from_o the_o world_n allurement_n from_o our_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblamable_a to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o person_n over_o all_o place_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o according_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v even_o so_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o 14_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o backward_o than_o this_o of_o forgive_a injury_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v that_o duty_n over_o and_o over_o and_o frequent_o inculcate_n it_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o forgive_a other_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forgive_v they_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o full_o and_o free_o ready_o and_o willing_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o 16_o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o the_o next_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o be_v that_o of_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o devote_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a time_n set_z apart_z for_o that_o purpose_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deprecate_a of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o for_o the_o supplicate_a of_o his_o favour_n accompany_v with_o a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n now_o our_o saviour_n direction_n as_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v be_v double_a 1._o he_o caution_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o abuse_n in_o fast_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n that_o be_v do_v not_o affect_v a_o sullen_a sadness_n ghastliness_n and_o unpleasantness_n of_o countenance_n like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n who_o vitiate_v and_o discolour_v their_o face_n do_v mar_v and_o abolish_v their_o native_a complexion_n hypocrisy_n can_v paint_v the_o face_n black_a and_o sable_a as_o well_o as_o pride_n with_o red_a and_o white_a 2._o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o fast_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n that_o be_v to_o look_v as_o at_o other_o time_n use_v our_o ordinary_a garb_n and_o attire_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o look_v like_o mourner_n when_o real_o we_o be_v not_o so_o where_o we_o may_v note_n that_o though_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o deject_a countenance_n and_o mortify_v habit_n do_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o extraordinary_a reputation_n for_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n approbation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o with_o the_o silent_a applause_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o observe_v here_o 1._o something_o imply_v namely_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o treasure_n be_v it_o be_v attractive_a and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o for_o every_o man_n treasure_n be_v his_o cbief_n good_n 2._o something_o permit_v namely_o the_o get_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v of_o earthly_a treasure_n as_o a_o instrument_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v much_o good_n 3._o something_o prohibit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o our_o chief_a treasure_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o of_o a_o excessive_a pursuit_n after_o of_o a_o vain_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o your_o chief_a treasure_n 4._o here_o be_v something_o command_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n treasure_n up_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o glory_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n obs_n 5._o the_o reason_n assign_v 1._o why_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n on_o earth_n because_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a and_o uncertain_a nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o moth_n and_o rust_n to_o robbery_n and_o theft_n the_o perish_a nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o sit_v loose_a in_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n assign_v why_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o because_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o accident_n and_o casualty_n as_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v but_o be_v durable_a and_o last_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n be_v inviolable_a incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v choose_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o treasure_n by_o our_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o by_o our_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o by_o the_o torrent_n and_o tendency_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o our_o laborious_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o they_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o 22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o
entertainment_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a but_o marys_n attendance_n upon_o christ_n ministry_n be_v better_a and_o more_o please_v unto_o christ_n christ_n be_v better_o please_v to_o see_v mary_n in_o the_o chapel_n than_o martha_n in_o the_o kitchen_n though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o one_o yet_o he_o extol_v the_o other_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n learn_v hence_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n our_o election_n and_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n and_o it_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o we_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o learned_a mr._n mede_n upon_o this_o place_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v at_o least_o that_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o according_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o here_o a_o form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v it_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o prayer_n about_o a_o year_n and_o half_o before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o form_n for_o have_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o therefore_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v certain_o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v both_o a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o also_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o say_v st._n matthew_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v say_v st._n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v observe_v here_o the_o favour_n which_o christ_n do_v we_o in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o we_o a_o great_a favour_n no_o doubt_n though_o the_o world_n grow_v weary_a of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o alas_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o frame_v our_o supplication_n for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v shall_v a_o king_n son_n draw_v a_o petition_n for_o a_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n what_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n will_v there_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v desire_v will_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o of_o we_o then_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n oh_o how_o mean_o may_v he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o best_a of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v in_o thy_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o perpetual_o praise_v and_o perfect_o obey_v by_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n grant_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v thy_o throne_n acknowledge_v and_o thy_o holy_a will_n obey_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o by_o we_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n as_o ready_o as_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n at_o thy_o bountiful_a hand_n even_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o know_v that_o thy_o holiness_n and_o justice_n do_v oblige_v thou_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n we_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o son_n satisfaction_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o daily_a trespass_n for_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o see_v this_o wicked_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o careful_a endeavour_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o satan_n temptation_n from_o the_o world_n allurement_n and_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblamable_a to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v even_o so_o oh_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o learn_v 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n he_o know_v all_o his_o child_n he_o love_v they_o and_z takes_z care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o child_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o word_n our_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o the_o hallow_n honour_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n before_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 4._o learn_v that_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o sinner_n indebt_v to_o divine_a justice_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n a_o multiply_a debt_n a_o inexcusable_a debt_n and_o if_o not_o discharge_v by_o our_o surety_n we_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o this_o debt_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o forgive_a we_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o similitude_n we_o can_v equal_v god_n in_o forgive_a but_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v sin_n pardon_v but_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o his_o temptation_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n then_o from_o temptation_n to_o evil._n the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o if_o so_o leave_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o
with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13_o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14_o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 15_o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n endeavour_v by_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n they_o suborn_v and_o bribe_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o his_o corpse_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a lie_n have_v be_v a_o old_a refuge_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o along_o have_v recourse_n unto_o â—â—lying_v be_v a_o ancient_a device_n of_o satan_n but_o observe_v 2._o what_o a_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a lie_v this_o be_v which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o soldier_n mouth_n to_o vouch_v say_v his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v if_o the_o soldier_n be_v asleep_a how_o can_v they_o discover_v the_o disciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n if_o awake_a why_o do_v they_o not_o prevent_v their_o steal_n it_o beside_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v attempt_v to_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n guard_v by_o soldier_n and_o as_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v all_o asleep_a together_o and_o so_o fast_o asleep_a too_o that_o the_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n awake_v with_o the_o noise_n yet_o observe_v far_o that_o this_o incredible_a falsehood_n find_v a_o fast_a and_o firm_a root_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n note_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o those_o strong_a delusion_n even_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o notorious_a lie_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o most_o convince_a demonstration_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o falsehood_n as_o this_o shall_v find_v belief_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n but_o where_o truth_n be_v obstinate_o reject_v a_o lie_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a be_v receive_v 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v this_o meeting_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n be_v a_o appoint_a and_o general_a meeting_n the_o mountain_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o near_a capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a sermon_n call_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o general_a rendezvous_n for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n possible_o our_o lord_n appoint_v this_o place_n in_o galilee_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v without_o danger_n come_v thither_o to_o see_v their_o saviour_n alive_a again_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n this_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o famous_a appearance_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o when_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o those_o that_o see_v he_o worship_v he_o who_o before_o have_v doubt_v learn_v hence_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v once_o satisfy_v and_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o worship_v he_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n by_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v certain_o idolater_n if_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o angelic_a nature_n that_o have_v not_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n for_o adoration_n be_v found_v only_o in_o divinity_n and_o what_o be_v but_o humane_a or_o angelical_a be_v not_o adorable_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o power_n assert_v 2._o a_o authority_n delegated_a 3._o a_o command_v enjoin_v 4._o a_o promise_v subjoin_v observe_v 1._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o belong_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 1._o in_o heaven_n which_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o earth_n which_o comprehend_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o its_o enemy_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o confer_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o meritorious_a death_n and_o triumphant_a resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v as_o mediator_n but_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n observe_v 2._o this_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n instruct_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 1._o to_o congregate_v and_o gather_v a_o church_n a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o only_o to_o israel_n now_o they_o must_v travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o proselyte_n the_o heathen_a nation_n which_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o country_n sex_n or_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n church_n as_o large_a as_o you_o can_v thence_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v among_o the_o pagan-gentile_n without_o limitation_n and_o be_v not_o to_o take_v up_o their_o settle_a residence_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v that_o all_o adult_n and_o grow_v person_n be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n of_o which_o child_n be_v a_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o their_o child_n be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o baptize_v parent_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n god_n have_v assure_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n if_o this_o privilege_n be_v deny_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n come_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o privilege_n
saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n although_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o celebrate_v by_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o this_o great_a and_o joyful_a occasion_n here_o observe_v 1_o the_o singer_n 2._o the_o song_n itself_o the_o singer_n of_o this_o heavenly_a anthem_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o host_n partly_o for_o their_o number_n partly_o for_o their_o order_n where_o learn_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n that_o canker_a passion_n of_o envy_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n envy_n be_v a_o native_a of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o character_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n these_o grieve_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruine_a mankind_n shall_v be_v take_v again_o into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n into_o which_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o either_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n the_o less_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o learn_v 2._o do_v the_o angel_n thus_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o then_o what_o joy_n ought_v we_o to_o express_v for_o ourselves_o have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n eternity_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o rapturous_a contemplation_n of_o redeem_v mercy_n obs_n 2._o the_o anthem_n or_o song_n itself_o which_o begin_v with_o a_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o angelical_a choir_n excite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o revere_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o next_o to_o the_o doxology_n follow_v a_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o shepherd_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o they_o run_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n yet_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o go_v those_o that_o lest_o their_o bed_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n now_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o saviour_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n no_o soon_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o instant_o make_v out_o after_o he_o and_o judge_n no_o earthly_a comfort_n too_o dear_a to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o he_o these_o shepherd_n show_n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o saviour_n before_o their_o sheep_n ob_v 2._o these_o shepherd_n have_v find_v christ_n themselves_o do_v make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o v._o 17._o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v find_v christ_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a themselves_o can_v but_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o other_o obs_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o relation_n have_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n but_o not_o faith_n the_o people_n wonder_v but_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n nor_o the_o see_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n neither_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n will_v work_v divine_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n but_o the_o other_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n last_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v upon_o mary_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n they_o wonder_v she_o ponder_v the_o thing_n that_o affect_v their_o head_n influence_v her_o heart_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 21_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a our_o saviour_n circumcision_n and_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o impurity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v also_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o filth_n nor_o foreskin_n which_o want_v either_o the_o circumcise_n knife_n or_o the_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a thereby_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o punctual_o observe_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o according_o he_o be_v not_o only_a circumcise_a but_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v and_o thus_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n st._n matth._n 3.15_o obs_n 2._o the_o name_n give_v at_o our_o saviour_n circumcision_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n st._n matth._n 1.21_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v person_n from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o eternal_o never_o let_v we_o then_o sit_v down_o despond_v either_o under_o the_o gild_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n a_o twofold_a
sinner_n and_o for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o news_n of_o one_o notorious_a sinner_n conversion_n then_o for_o many_o righteous_a person_n who_o go_v not_o astray_o like_v as_o a_o father_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o sensible_a joy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o son_n who_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a then_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o the_o creature_n aberration_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o sheep_n stray_v away_o from_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n with_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n seek_v up_o and_o find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o his_o search_n till_o he_o have_v find_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o lose_a sinner_n by_o repentance_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v or_o change_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o such_o repentance_n 8_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o call_v her_o friend_n and_o her_o neighbour_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v 10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o express_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v find_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n 2._o to_o justify_v christ_n in_o converse_v with_o such_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o malicious_a reflection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o if_o you_o do_v all_o justify_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o a_o woman_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o have_v cesar_n image_n upon_o it_o why_o might_n our_o saviour_n say_v will_v you_o pharisee_n censure_n and_o condemn_v i_o for_o seek_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v lose_v sinner_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o course_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v high_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v a_o new_a joy_n at_o the_o notice_n and_o news_n of_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n here_o below_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o above_o as_o a_o thing_n extreme_o welcome_a and_o delightful_a to_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o material_a to_o inquire_v nor_o possible_a to_o determine_v but_o their_o happiness_n not_o be_v intensive_o infinite_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a than_o they_o be_v note_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v repent_v and_o return_v sinner_n but_o the_o news_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v entertain_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n in_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o their_o happiness_n this_o will_v be_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intensive_o infinite_a and_o can_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v but_o finite_a be_v capable_a of_o addition_n and_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o love_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o felicity_n may_v be_v grow_v and_o improve_n to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v real_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 11_o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v to_o they_o his_o live_n 13_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o together_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n 15_o and_o he_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o field_n to_o feed_v swine_n 16_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o 17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n 18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 20_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 21_o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 22_o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 23_o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a 24_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o two_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_a groat_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o care_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sinner_n in_o this_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v shadow_v forth_o unto_o we_o with_o what_o great_a readiness_n joy_n and_o gladness_n our_o heavenly_a father_n receive_v repent_v and_o return_v sinner_n in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o prodigal_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v first_o a_o riotous_a sinner_n aversion_n from_o god_n second_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n conversion_n to_o god_n three_o a_o pardon_v sinner_n acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sinner_n sin_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o every_o sinner_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n learn_v 2._o the_o great_a extravagancy_n which_o sinner_n run_v into_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n that_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o consume_v his_o treasure_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n 3._o observe_v that_o sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n into_o streights_n but_o strait_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n 4._o that_o sinner_n will_v try_v all_o way_n and_o go_v through_o
measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o our_o lord_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n steward_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o master_n to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n cast_v about_o with_o himself_o what_o course_n he_o have_v best_o take_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o subsistence_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o employment_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o lord_n debtor_n and_o take_v a_o favourable_a account_n of_o they_o write_v down_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v this_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n here_o with_o estate_n honour_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o proprietor_n and_o owner_n but_o steward_n only_o of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o at_o last_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v employ_v and_o improve_v our_o lord_n good_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o ourselves_o whilst_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o person_n even_o the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o person_n be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o our_o stewardship_n must_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o nay_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_a steward_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_v of_o our_o carriage_n therein_o and_o the_o great_a our_o trust_n be_v the_o heavy_a will_v our_o beckon_a be_v 4._o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v our_o high_a prudence_n whilst_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o master_n good_n so_o to_o usâ—_n and_o improve_v they_o as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o account_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v doâ—e_n wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o steward_n here_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o his_o dishonesty_n but_o for_o his_o policy_n shrewdness_n and_o sagacity_n have_v do_v cunning_o for_o himself_o though_o knavish_o for_o his_o master_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n hence_o note_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o provident_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v so_o wise_a for_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n here_o our_o saviour_n make_v application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n he_o call_v it_o mammon_n and_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n mammon_n be_v the_o name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o god_n of_o riches_n the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v riches_n unrighteous_o get_v 2._o the_o advice_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n of_o wealth_n make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v make_v god_n your_o friend_n by_o a_o charitable_a distribution_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v you_o make_v the_o poor_a your_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v united_o engage_v their_o prayer_n for_o you_o make_v your_o own_o conscience_n your_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reproach_n and_o shame_v you_o sting_n and_o torment_v you_o 3._o observe_v the_o argument_n use_v to_o excite_v the_o rich_a to_o this_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v when_o you_o die_v and_o your_o riches_n fail_v you_o and_o can_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o far_a stead_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o what_o they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n other_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convoy_n the_o charitable_a and_o good_a man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n its_o eternal_a habitation_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o riches_n themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v your_o estate_n lay_v out_o for_o god_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n may_v enter_v before_o you_o into_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o you_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n last_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o poor_a themselves_o who_o bowel_n our_o charity_n have_v refresh_v that_o they_o will_v welcome_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o merciful_a 10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 11_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o 13_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o great_a advantage_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o a_o charitable_a distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o these_o verse_n with_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o right_n employ_v temporal_a riches_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v intrust_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o never_o trust_v they_o with_o much_o who_o we_o find_v unfaithful_a in_o a_o little_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o must_v short_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o riches_n we_o have_v be_v call_v not_o our_o own_o but_o another_o man_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o proprietor_n but_o dispenser_n not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v they_o for_o other_o and_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o other_o we_o be_v only_a trustee_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o much_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o dispense_v to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o master_n order_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n that_o be_v with_o what_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 2._o note_v that_o though_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o yet_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a good_n be_v our_o own_o other_o may_v have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n this_o treasure_n we_o can_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o all_o in_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n though_o not_o all_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o none_o to_o perfection_n 24_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o universal_a purity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o in_o the_o same_o field_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v and_o will_v be_v intermix_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v discerue_v one_o from_o the_o other_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v they_o asunder_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o day_n christ_n will_v make_v a_o thoro_fw-la '_o and_o a_o perfect_a separation_n and_o divide_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o mixture_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o church-communion_n on_o that_o account_n until_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v perfect_o separate_v yet_o observe_v 4._o that_o though_o the_o tare_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o when_o fown_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n all_o she_o can_v to_o hinder_v their_o â—owing_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rooâ—_n the_o wicked_a up_o yet_o we_o must_v prevent_v the_o root_n of_o wickedness_n all_o we_o can_v our_o saviour_n that_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v their_o sow_v 31_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33_o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n design_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n from_o small_a and_o little_a from_o unlikely_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n shall_v spread_v and_o increase_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o like_a as_o mustard-see_a one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o grain_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o considerable_a tallness_n and_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n turn_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o meal_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v and_o increase_v nation_n and_o country_n become_v christian_n learn_v that_o how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n yet_o by_o the_o fructify_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 36_o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 41_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o king-of_a their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o explain_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o person_n sow_v good_a seed_n be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sincere_a christian_n the_o tare_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v profane_a sinner_n and_o unsound_a hypocrite_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o reaper_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o rghteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a must_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o separation_n gather_v the_o righteous_a from_o among_o the_o wicked_a when_o every_o one_o harvest_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n the_o righteous_a shine_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o wicked_a cast_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 44_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o by_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therein_o discover_v he_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n will_v part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v they_o learn_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o will_v have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n in_o gospel-grace_n must_v part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v they_o not_o part_v with_o his_o good_n and_o land_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o
glory_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o and_o according_o at_o this_o time_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o disciple_n lead_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o he_o in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n be_v too_o subject_a to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o court_v worldly_a dignity_n and_o greatness_n to_o affect_v a_o precedency_n before_o and_o a_o superiority_n above_o other_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o itch_n of_o ambition_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o cure_v this_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o his_o disciple_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o enforce_v his_o doctrine_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o humility_n assure_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v from_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o pride_n and_o ambition_n especial_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n learn_v 2._o that_o person_n already_o convert_v do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o far_a conversion_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v want_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n case_v here_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o want_v a_o conversion_n from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n from_o ambition_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o apostle_n or_o that_o minister_n who_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o esteem_n he_o deserve_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o my_o church_n note_v that_o the_o true_o humble_a person_n who_o be_v free_a from_o affect_v preeminency_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o be_v honourable_a be_v to_o be_v humble_a before_o honour_n be_v humility_n 5_o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o humble_a person_n shall_v be_v always_o high_a in_o his_o esteem_n he_o next_o declare_v how_o exceed_v dear_a and_o precious_a such_o christian_n be_v to_o he_o who_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o whatever_o kindness_n and_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o such_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o reckon_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o disrespect_n and_o unkindness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o account_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o whatever_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o reckon_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o scandalous_a offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v 2._o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n this_o be_v valerio_n indignantis_fw-la the_o woe_n of_o one_o denounce_v and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o stumble_v at_o offence_n give_v this_o be_v vae_fw-la dolentis_fw-la the_o woe_n of_o one_o lament_v from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o scandal_n or_o offensive_a action_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o fall_v out_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n offence_n will_v come_v their_o necessity_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n partly_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o nature_n 2._o that_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a action_n from_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baneful_a and_o fatal_a stumbling-block_n to_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a men._n 3._o that_o the_o offence_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v at_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o great_a lamentation_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maim_v our_o bodily_a member_n but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v betray_v we_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v whatever_o lead_v unto_o it_o or_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v our_o inward_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v mortify_v our_o bodily_a member_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v weapon_n of_o sin_n but_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o cautionary_a direction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o member_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o one_o of_o my_o little_a one_o that_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o undervalue_v and_o neglect_v much_o less_o injure_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o a_o reason_n assign_v because_o their_o angel_n be_v constant_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n by_o revenge_v any_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n learn_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n upon_o the_o royal_a person_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o 2._o in_o what_o esteem_v good_a man_n be_v with_o god_n and_o what_o a_o mighty_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o 11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o
of_o every_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o royal_a supper_n than_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v take_v or_o can_v take_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o come_v but_o clothe_v we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o come_v if_o ever_o we_o expect_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n to_o christ_n supper_n clothe_v with_o sincerity_n clothe_v with_o humility_n clothe_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o clothe_v we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a to_o our_o shame_n and_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a charge_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o indeed_o all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel-supper_n but_o with_o few_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o that_o sound_a repentance_n which_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n learn_v thence_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n few_o very_o few_o comparative_o do_v obey_v that_o call_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 15_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o 18_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o cesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v cesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n here_o we_o have_v another_o new_a design_n to_o entangle_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n employ_v to_o put_v the_o ensnare_a question_n to_o our_o saviour_n namely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o herodian_o the_o pharisee_n be_v against_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o the_o herodian_o be_v for_o it_o herod_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a for_o have_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o side_v with_o he_o and_o particular_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n be_v call_v herodian_o obs_n 2._o the_o policy_n and_o wicked_a craft_n here_o use_v in_o employ_v these_o two_o contrary_a sect_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v tribute_n thereby_o lay_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o offend_v one_o side_n let_v he_o answer_v how_o he_o will_v if_o to_o please_v the_o pharisee_n he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n than_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n if_o to_o gratify_v the_o herodian_o he_o vote_v for_o pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o expose_v to_o a_o popular_a odium_n it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o dislike_n either_o with_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o obs_n 3._o with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n our_o lord_n answer_v they_o he_o first_o call_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a penny_n answer_v to_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o our_o money_n two_o of_o which_o they_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n or_o poll-money_n for_o every_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n christ_n ask_v they_o who_o image_n or_o superscription_n their_o coin_n bear_v they_o answer_v caesar_n render_v then_o say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n '_o s._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o roman_a coin_n among_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n because_o the_o coin_n and_o impose_v of_o money_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n now_o you_o have_v own_v caesar_n authority_n over_o you_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o coin_n as_o current_n among_o you_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o just_a due_n and_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n '_o s._n learn_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a paymaster_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_n than_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n he_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o practise_v it_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v their_o civil_a duty_n so_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v they_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n as_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o shall_v prince_n oblige_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 23_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24_o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26_o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o silence_n next_o the_o sadducee_n encounter_v he_o this_o sect_n deny_v the_o imm_n rtality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o both_o they_o propound_v a_o case_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v seven_o brethren_n successive_o to_o her_o husband_n they_o demand_v who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o this_o woman_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o relation_n too_o and_o the_o other_o world_n will_v be_v like_o this_o in_o which_o man_n will_v marry_v as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o if_o so_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v this_o woman_n be_v they_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a claim_n to_o she_o now_o our_o saviour_n for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v neither_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v after_o man_n
slay_v and_o ninety-seven_a thousand_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o make_v prisoner_n they_o that_o buy_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v now_o themselves_o sell_v thirty_o for_o a_o penny_n now_o do_v the_o temple_n itself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o these_o calamitous_a day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n god_n have_v a_o remnant_n which_o he_o determine_v shall_v survive_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o according_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v in_o six_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n depopulate_v in_o eighteen_o whence_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n intermix_v some_o mercy_n with_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o do_v befall_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n no_o sinner_n can_v say_v that_o they_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o utmost_a or_o that_o they_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o along_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o a_o vain_a expectation_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n that_o shall_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_n and_z according_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o that_o immediate_o before_o jerusalem_n destruction_n several_a person_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o expectation_n will_v make_v themselves_o head_n of_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o will_v repair_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v after_o they_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n caution_n his_o disciple_n against_o such_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o bid_v they_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o promise_v they_o never_o such_o glorious_a deliverance_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n great_a danger_n be_v from_o seducer_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o pretend_v to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o his_o authority_n 2._o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n that_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o may_v be_v seduce_v but_o divine_a power_n guard_v they_o against_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n 27_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o his_o final_a come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o these_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n be_v compare_v unto_o lightning_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n break_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o come_v and_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a certain_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appearance_n 28_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n then_o by_o the_o carcase_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o carry_v a_o eagle_n in_o their_o standard_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o almighty_a god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o rod_n and_o scourge_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o appoint_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v sudden_o gather_v together_o certain_o find_v out_o and_o severe_o punish_v and_o plague_v a_o impenitent_a people_n devote_v to_o destruction_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o will_v the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v gather_v together_o 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n go_v on_o in_o figurative_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a destroy_v and_o such_o mark_n of_o misery_n find_v upon_o they_o as_o never_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o people_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o prodigy_n which_o be_v see_v a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o josephus_n mention_n as_o namely_o a_o comet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o year_n together_o a_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o altar_n see_v at_o midnight_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n a_o cow_n lead_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v calve_v a_o lamb._n a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v abeamus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o go_v hence_o learn_v hence_o god_n do_v premonish_v before_o he_o punish_v he_o warn_v a_o people_n of_o destruction_n often_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o once_o 30_o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o then_o shall_v the_o tribe_n mourn_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o according_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v over_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o final_a judgement_n they_o that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o lord_n how_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o pierce_a christ_n pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o horror_n they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v a_o pierce_a christ_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o despair_n to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n hereafter_o will_v be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n those_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v in_o believer_n throughout_o all_o judea_n who_o be_v save_v from_o that_o destruction_n those_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n take_v it_o literal_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v send_v forth_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o gather_v
all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n probably_n as_o there_o be_v a_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n shall_v summon_v the_o world_n to_o judgement_n for_o transgress_v of_o that_o law_n a_o joyful_a sound_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n a_o doleful_a dreadful_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o enemy_n 32_o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o come_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n who_o beginning_n to_o bud_n declare_v the_o summer_n at_o hand_n thus_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o forementioned_a sign_n they_o may_v conclude_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o some_o then_o live_a shall_v see_v all_o these_o prediction_n certain_o fulfil_v whatever_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obs_n 2._o the_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v determine_v the_o time_n only_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v that_o hour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o watch_n every_o hour_n 37_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40_o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v in_o these_o verse_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o world_n be_v final_a desolation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o unexpectedness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o security_n and_o sensuality_n how_o sensual_a and_o secure_a be_v the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensuality_n and_o debauchery_n and_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o flood_n come_v that_o be_v do_v not_o consider_v it_o till_o it_o sweep_v they_o away_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v by_o infidelity_n security_n and_o sensuality_n so_o will_v the_o same_o sin_n be_v prevail_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 2._o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o give_v over_o to_o security_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o certainty_n or_o consider_v the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n the_o old_a world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o flood_n come_v strange_a when_o noah_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unprepared_a for_o and_o unapprehensive_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n those_o evil_n be_v always_o sudden_a although_o man_n be_v never_o so_o often_o warn_v of_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v death_n be_v never_o sudden_a let_v they_o die_v never_o so_o sudden_o 42_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v 43_o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v the_o application_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n watch_z therefore_o always_o not_o without_o intermission_n but_o without_o give_v over_o that_o you_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o habitual_a but_o actual_a readiness_n for_o my_o appearance_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n in_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n for_o christ_n appearance_n both_o for_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o go_v to_o he_o watch_z always_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n come_v 45_o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n thence_o learn_v that_o for_o a_o person_n to_o spend_v and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v his_o will_n give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n 2._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a may_v these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o here_o ob_v 1._o the_o character_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n obs_n 2._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o steward_n faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n obs_n 3._o the_o reward_n insure_v to_o such_o steward_n as_o answer_v these_o qualification_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n household_n 2._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n be_v the_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a qualification_n of_o christ_n steward_n 3._o that_o wherever_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v christ_n will_v gracious_o and_o abundant_o reward_v they_o our_o faithfulness_n must_v respect_v god_n ourselves_o and_o our_o flock_n and_o include_v integrity_n of_o heart_n purity_n of_o intention_n industry_n of_o endeavour_n impartiality_n in_o our_o administration_n prudence_n appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o suitable_a subject_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a language_n in_o exciting_a our_o own_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o move_n of_o our_o people_n ministerial_a prudence_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o deportment_n to_o maintain_v our_o esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n it_o will_v assist_v
fast_o this_o be_v the_o hellish_a design_n satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o have_v these_o aggravate_v circumstance_n attend_v it_o he_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n make_v he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v far_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o but_o he_o be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o this_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n neither_o send_v to_o he_o nor_o send_v for_o he_o but_o he_o offer_v his_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v one_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v stop_v or_o stand_v when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o his_o love_n of_o money_n will_v at_o last_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v as_o hasael_n do_v elisha_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n wickedness_n like_o holiness_n do_v not_o present_o come_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o grow_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o hellish_a plot_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n by_o force_n in_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o by_o fraud_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n here_o be_v honey_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n when_o we_o see_v too_o too_o glitter_a appearance_n we_o may_v suspect_v the_o inside_n charity_n for_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o too_o great_a confidence_n may_v be_v our_o snare_n there_o be_v so_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o many_o and_o so_o much_o corruption_n in_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a obs_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n drop_v heavenly_a and_o most_o seasonable_a counsel_n upon_o they_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n come_v and_o the_o multitude_n with_o he_o judas_n find_v christ_n in_o the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a employment_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o our_o suffering_n find_v we_o in_o god_n way_n engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o engage_v his_o assistance_n by_o fervent_a supplication_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n suffering_n meet_v he_o may_v they_o so_o meet_v we_o 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rude_a multitude_n lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o have_v remit_v their_o watch_n do_v resume_v their_o courage_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o rescue_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v particular_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o sincere_a love_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v in_o great_a sincerity_n speak_v though_o i_o die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o but_o why_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n upon_o judas_n rather_o than_o malchus_n perhaps_o because_o though_o judas_n be_v more_o faulty_a yet_o malchus_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v off_o our_o saviour_n how_o do_v a_o pious_a breast_n swell_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o open_a affront_v offer_v unto_o christ_n observe_v further_o that_o though_o st._n peter_n heart_n be_v sincere_a yet_o his_o hand_n be_v rash_a good_a intention_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o irregular_a action_n and_o according_o christ_n who_o accept_v his_o affection_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o action_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n for_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n will_v thank_v no_o man_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o resist_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o defence_n be_v rash_a zeal_n and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o gospel_n observe_v last_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v i_o incline_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o force_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v command_v all_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o miserable_a mankind_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n than_o for_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n more_o concern_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o for_o his_o own_o temporal_a preservation_n have_v he_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v fall_v a_o prey_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o devil_n 55_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v they_o that_o say_v all_o to_o christ_n v._o 25._o though_o we_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v thou_o do_v here_o all_o of_o they_o desert_n and_o forsake_v he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v by_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58_o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n judas_n have_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o deliver_v jesus_n a_o prisoner_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o wolf_n of_o the_o evening_n no_o soon_o seize_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o they_o thirst_v and_o long_o to_o suck_v his_o innocent_a blood_n yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o downright_a murder_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o a_o mock-trial_n and_o abuse_v the_o law_n by_o pervert_v it_o to_o injustice_n and_o
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o active_a after_o his_o passion_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 3._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o rise_v but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n a_o angel_n succour_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n observe_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi but_o why_o to_o the_o woman_n god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n almighty_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o make_v possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o news_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o tacit_n rebuke_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o secret_a check_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o poor_a woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n observe_v 5._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o haste_v and_o speed_v these_o holy_a woman_n make_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v these_o holy_a woman_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n observe_v 2._o how_o these_o holy_a woman_n haste_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n minister_n seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o means_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n soon_o than_o they_o expect_v these_o holy_a woman_n find_v christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o affectionate_a and_o love_a title_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o former_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n observe_v last_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n choose_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o they_o but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o galilee_n shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v
herodian_o the_o pharisee_n be_v against_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o the_o herodian_o be_v for_o it_o herod_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roâ—an_a emperor_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o have_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o side_v with_o he_o particular_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n be_v call_v herodian_o note_v 2._o the_o policy_n and_o wicked_a craft_n here_o use_v in_o employ_v these_o two_o contrary_a party_n to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v tribute_n thereby_o lay_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o offend_v one_o side_n let_v they_o answer_v how_o he_o will_v if_o to_o please_v the_o pharisee_n he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n than_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n if_o to_o gratify_v the_o herodian_o he_o vote_v for_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n than_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o expose_v to_o a_o popular_a odium_n thus_o have_v it_o all_o along_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o dislike_n either_o with_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o obs_n 3_o with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n our_o lord_n answer_v they_o he_o call_v for_o the_o roman_a penny_n answer_v to_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o money_n two_o of_o which_o they_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n as_o poll-money_n for_o every_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n christ_n ask_v they_o who_o image_n or_o superscription_n this_o their_o coin_n bear_v they_o answer_v caesar_n render_v then_o say_v he_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v your_o admit_v of_o the_o râ—man_n coin_n among_o you_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n because_o the_o coâ—ning_n and_o impose_v of_o money_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n therefore_o you_o have_v own_v cesar_n authority_n over_o you_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o coin_n among_o you_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o just_a due_n and_o render_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o true_a paymaster_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_n than_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n he_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o practise_v it_o matth._n 17.27_o 2._o where_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n whither_o his_o right_n be_v by_o descent_n election_n or_o by_o conquest_n the_o subject_n ought_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v their_o civil_a due_n so_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v they_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n as_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o shall_v prince_n oblige_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 18_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v neither_o leave_v he_o any_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22_o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o encounter_v the_o sadducee_n this_o sect_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o one_o sadock_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n here_o they_o propound_v a_o case_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v seven_o brethren_n successive_o to_o her_o husband_n they_o demand_v who_o wise_a of_o the_o seven_o this_o woman_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v of_o relation_n too_o and_o the_o other_o world_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n will_v be_v like_o this_o in_o which_o man_n will_v marry_v as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o if_o so_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v this_o woman_n be_v they_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a claim_n to_o she_o now_o our_o saviour_n for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n first_o show_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v neither_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v after_o man_n have_v live_v a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o marriage_n will_v whole_o cease_v for_o when_o man_n can_v die_v no_o more_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o mankind_n observe_v second_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v get_v clear_a of_o the_o saducee_v objection_n by_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n those_o to_o who_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v himself_o a_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o live_v but_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v their_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o liuâ—ng_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a that_o have_v have_v a_o mother_n will_v die_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o nurse_n the_o beastly_a opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o body_n find_v saducee_v to_o profess_v and_o propagate_v it_o nâ—te_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o intolerable_o miserable_a according_a as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o here_o though_o some_o man_n live_v like_a beast_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o they_o nor_o shall_v their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o note_v 3._o that_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a angel_n not_o like_o they_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o like_o they_o in_o their_o property_n and_o quality_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n as_o also_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o the_o angel_n do_v but_o shall_v live_v the_o same_o heavenly_a immortal_a and_o
that_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o for_o to_o take_v up_o his_o gâ—rmâ—nt_n 17_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18_o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a army_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v every_o one_o that_o value_v his_o own_o safety_n fly_v as_o far_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v as_o lot_z flee_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n though_o he_o lose_v good_n and_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o whence_o learn_v that_o when_o almighty_a god_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o fury_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n by_o fliâ—ht_a to_o endeavour_v to_o shelter_v and_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o approach_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n câ—â—mpassed_v with_o army_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n of_o fliâ—ht_n before_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o bloody_a army_n if_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o our_o life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o prey_n we_o fâ—re_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n deal_v very_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o next_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o doleful_a distress_n of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o flee_v from_o the_o roman_a army_n encompass_v jerusalem_n as_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o other_o gâ—ving_v suck_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o add_v far_a that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n if_o their_o flight_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o as_o st._n matthew_n add_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 24.20_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n flight_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v sad_a because_o we_o can_v then_o fly_v neither_o fast_n nor_o far_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o of_o our_o bodily_a rest_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v interrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o house_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v 20_o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o foretold_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n partly_o from_o the_o roman-army_n without_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o sedition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o zealot_n within_o who_o commit_v such_o outrage_n and_o slaughter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v and_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n they_o that_o buy_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v now_o themselves_o sell_v thirty_o for_o a_o penny_n now_o do_v the_o temple_n itself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o those_o day_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n god_n have_v a_o remnant_n which_o he_o design_v show_n d_o survive_v that_o destruction_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o according_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v in_o six_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n depopulate_v in_o eighteen_o from_o whence_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n intermix_v some_o mercy_n with_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o do_v befall_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n no_o sinner_n can_v say_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o utmost_a or_o that_o they_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 21_o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n 23_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretold_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v all_o along_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o a_o vain_a expectation_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o that_o immediate_o before_o jerusalem_n destruction_n several_a person_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o expectation_n will_v make_v themselves_o head_n of_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n caution_n his_o disciple_n against_o such_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o bid_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o promise_v they_o never_o such_o glorious_a deliverance_n from_o hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n great_a danger_n be_v from_o seducer_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o pretend_v to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o his_o authority_n note_v 2._o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n that_o many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o lest_o to_o themselves_o may_v be_v seduce_v but_o be_v guard_v by_o divine_a power_n against_o seduction_n and_o delusision_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o that_o fatal_a mischief_n they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o p_o ssible_a even_o the_o elect._n 24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shâ—ll_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v she_o light_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n go_v on_o in_o figurative_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n immediate_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a destroy_v and_o such_o mark_n of_o misery_n find_v upon_o they_o as_o never_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o people_n those_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n understand_v the_o word_n literal_o that_o sun_n and_o moon_n will_v then_o have_v their_o influence_n suspend_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v send_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v st._n matthew_n probably_n as_o there_o be_v a_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n shall_v summon_v the_o world_n to_o judgement_n for_o transgress_v of_o that_o law_n a_o joyful_a sound_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n a_o doleful_a dreadful_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o enemy_n 28_o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29_o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o
even_o at_o the_o door_n 30_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o come_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_v he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n who_o beginning_n to_o bud_n declare_v the_o summer_n at_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o forementioned_a sign_n they_o may_v conclude_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_z according_o some_o then_o live_v do_v see_v â—hese_n prediction_n fulfil_v observe_v 2._o the_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o creature_n upon_o earth_n can_v determine_v the_o time_n only_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o watch_n every_o hour_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n only_o 33_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 34_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36_o let_v come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a readiness_n for_o his_o appearance_n and_o approach_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n for_o christ_n appearance_n both_o for_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a readiness_n for_o christ_n come_n namely_o habitual_a and_o actual_a a_o habitual_a readiness_n be_v a_o readiness_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n actual_a readiness_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n when_o our_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v our_o soul_n furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o life_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v thus_o watch_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast-day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a account_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bl._n saviour_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o conspiracy_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o person_n conspire_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sanhedrim_n or_o general_a council_n they_o lay_v their_o malicious_a head_n together_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n thence_o learn_v that_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o do_v this_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o chief_a priest_n doctor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n their_o precedent_n in_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n life_n it_o be_v clandestine_v secret_a and_o subtle_a they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o â—y_a craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n thence_o note_v that_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o abuse_v their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o their_o power_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o design_n the_o devil_n send_v no_o fool_n of_o his_o errand_n observe_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v manage_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o execute_v malefactor_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o noâ—_n do_v so_o wicked_o according_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v wait_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n the_o only_a objection_n be_v that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o judas_n make_v they_o a_o proffer_n they_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n 3_o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n make_v 5_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6_o and_o jesus_n sâ—id_v leâ—_n she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_v 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o several_a particular_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o first_o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a womâ—n_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n murmur_a judas_n value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n which_o make_v of_o our_o money_n nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n reckon_v the_o roman_a penny_n at_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v learn_v hence_o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o
yea_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 53.9_o declare_v our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n design_v for_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n low_a he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_v his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o although_o we_o see_v corruption_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o short_a christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o a_o aggravate_v gild_n and_o condemnation_n chap._n xvi_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v bring_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_a all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o before_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a have_v prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o presume_v a_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o
can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v sure_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 4._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n a_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o publish_v how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 28.6_o 7._o observe_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n why_o to_o woman_n because_o god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o ave-mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_a rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o out_o do_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n obs_n 6._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o according_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_v that_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n observe_v last_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n make_v of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a disciple_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n matth._n 28.10_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o angel_n where_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v here_o particular_o name_v not_o because_o of_o his_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o denial_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n but_o why_o into_o galilee_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_a with_o christ_n presence_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o accept_v 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a early_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11_o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o
word_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v ten_o ave_fw-la marys_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o salutation_n declare_v that_o she_o above_o all_o woman_n have_v the_o honour_n free_o confer_v by_o god_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o free_o belove_v compare_v mary_n with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o have_v she_o beside_o this_o favour_n more_o than_o they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o have_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o more_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o according_o say_v the_o angel_n bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o above_o woman_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o copious_a as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n but_o how_o senseless_a be_v they_o 1._o in_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n 2._o in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n 3._o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o when_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n obs_n 6._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n she_o be_v afraid_a if_o zachary_n before_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n much_o more_o the_o virgin_n her_o sex_n subject_v she_o to_o fear_v all_o passion_n but_o particular_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n instant_o say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o let_v joy_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n shall_v come_v salvation_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o holy_a person_n do_v end_n in_o comfort_n joy_n be_v the_o errand_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o and_o not_o terror_n what_o little_a cause_n have_v she_o to_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o he_o at_o who_o the_o angel_n tremble_v but_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n much_o less_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n lord_n how_o unable_a then_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o fury_n if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n now_o make_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n then_o do_v when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n obs_n last_o the_o character_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o god_n will_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o david_n earthly_a one_o be_v a_o type_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o period_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v till_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v 34_o then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38_o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o virgin_n question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v this_o question_n do_v not_o import_v her_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o her_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o information_n than_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o say_v this_o can_v be_v nor_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v she_o do_v not_o distrust_n but_o demand_v how_o her_o virginity_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o how_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n obs_n 2._o the_o angel_n reply_v to_o the_o virgin_n question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o where_o note_n the_o angel_n declare_v the_o author_n who_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o in_o what_o way_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o declare_v no_o mother_n know_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o natural_a conception_n what_o presumption_n have_v it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v inquire_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a to_o know_v those_o work_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v himself_o obs_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o flesh_n blood_n or_o seed_n as_o shall_v constitute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o bear_v thus_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n only_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o constitute_v and_o make_v but_o evidence_v and_o declare_v christ_n be_v god_n before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n even_o from_o eternity_n but_o but_o his_o take_a flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o namely_o the_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n who_o be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n where_o observe_v 1_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n god_n have_v and_o what_o a_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o relation_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o action_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v her_o faith_n by_o a_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a and_o difficult_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n as_o by_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o truth_n though_o seem_o incredible_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n though_o appear_o impossible_a obs_n last_o how_o the_o virgin_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o obedience_n her_o
judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n little_o think_v of_o change_v her_o place_n but_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o her_o holy_a burden_n at_o nazareth_n where_o it_o be_v conceive_v her_o house_n at_o nazareth_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o house_n therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o virgin_n desire_n but_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o womb_n where_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v also_o choose_v the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v born_n and_o this_o place_n many_o hundred_o yearâ—_n before_o the_o nativity_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v bethlehem_n obs_n 2._o how_o remarkable_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bring_v the_o virgin_n up_o from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n that_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o become_v tributary_n put_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o family_n enrol_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v tax_v this_o edict_n require_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v repair_v to_o that_o city_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o tax_v there_o according_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n have_v recourse_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v born_n here_o note_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o man_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o emperor_n aim_n by_o this_o edict_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n god_n end_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n and_o mary_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n how_o just_a a_o excuse_n may_v the_o virgin_n have_v plead_v for_o her_o absence_n what_o woman_n ever_o undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o journey_n that_o be_v so_o near_o her_o delivery_n and_o joseph_n no_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o unwilling_a to_o draw_v she_o forth_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o hazard_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v peremptory_a so_o their_o obedience_n be_v exemplary_a we_o must_v not_o plead_v difficulty_n for_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n to_o supreme_a command_n how_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n yield_v homage_n to_o civil_a ruler_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o christ_n example_n teach_v the_o world_n be_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n obs_n 4._o after_o many_o weary_a step_n the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o every_o house_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v tax_v and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a the_o stable_a be_v our_o lord_n palace_n the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v low_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o thus_o neglect_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o a_o early_a indication_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o some_o observe_v a_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o a_o inn_n be_v domus_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o a_o private_a house_n but_o open_a and_o free_a for_o all_o passenger_n and_o the_o stable_a be_v the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o inn_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a saviour_n to_o high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v therefore_o so_o often_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o design_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n here_o we_o have_v the_o promulgation_n and_o first_o publish_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n a_o saviour_n be_v born_n where_o obs_n 1._o the_o messenger_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n birth_n the_o holy_a angel_n heavenly_a messenger_n employ_v about_o a_o heavenly_a work_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o christ_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o angel_n declare_v his_o conception_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n publish_v his_o birth_n in_o his_o temptation_n a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_n he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n roll_v away_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n attend_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v thus_o officious_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o head_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o redemption_n to_o fall_v man._n obs_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o joyful_a message_n of_o a_o saviour_n birth_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o shepherd_n the_o old_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o by_o their_o occupation_n be_v shepherd_n obs_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o these_o shepherd_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a on_o their_o bed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v lie_v abroad_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n usual_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n whereas_o the_o idle_a be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o these_o shepherd_n have_v be_v snort_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o have_v no_o more_o see_v angel_n nor_o yet_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n than_o their_o neighbour_n obs_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o be_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n for_o here_o be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o prince_n that_o prince_n a_o saviour_n that_o saviour_n not_o a_o particular_a saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o may_v the_o angel_n call_v it_o a_o message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n obs_n 5._o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o good_a news_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviour_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o all_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o
be_v establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v shameful_o fall_v thyself_o now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v like_a sift_n god_n sift_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o dust_n and_o dross_n satan_n sift_v not_o to_o get_v out_o the_o chaff_n but_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o flower_n his_o temptation_n be_v level_v against_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v sift_v and_o winnow_v god_n flower_n satan_n own_o child_n be_v all_o bran_n all_o chaff_n these_o he_o sift_v not_o god_n child_n have_v flower_n mix_v with_o bran_n good_a wheat_n mix_v with_o chaff_n these_o he_o desire_v to_o sift_v winnow_n and_o fâ—n_n not_o to_o separate_v the_o bran_n and_o dross_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flower_n learn_v 3_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v security_n satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o though_o their_o faith_n may_v by_o temptation_n be_v shake_v and_o assault_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o that_o lapse_v christian_n when_o recover_v and_o restore_v aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_n this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o st_o peter_n resolution_n to_o accompany_v christ_n both_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o his_o too_o confident_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n little_o do_v peter_n think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o satan_n assault_n learn_v far_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a and_o conceit_a to_o see_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o exemplary_a in_o humility_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 38_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v my_o special_a protection_n and_o careful_a provision_n though_o you_o go_v without_o purse_n scrip_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o when_o your_o friend_n will_v be_v few_o and_o your_o enemy_n many_o therefore_o make_v such_o preparation_n for_o yourselves_o as_o prudence_n shall_v direct_v indeed_o my_o suffering_n will_v be_v first_o i_o must_v be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o will_v sudden_o be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o i_o you_o will_v next_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o member_n but_o especial_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o danger_n distress_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o courage_n and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v against_o they_o 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v 42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o have_v enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n near_o it_o whither_o he_o use_v to_o retire_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervour_n and_o importunity_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n many_o particular_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v just_a before_o judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n now_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o like_o this_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v yet_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o his_o agony_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o
that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n and_o of_o endear_n kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o mark_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v note_a with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v why_o he_o do_v not_o first_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n who_o soul_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o son_n suffering_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n then_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o name_v peter_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o journey_n which_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o emmaus_n a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o discourse_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o useful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n that_o they_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o as_o they_o walk_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o providential_o cast_v into_o such_o company_n as_o will_v bear_v it_o that_o our_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o our_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o holy_a lord_n present_o make_v one_o in_o the_o company_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v serious_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o over-took_a they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n and_o company_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n observe_v 3_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v incognito_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sight_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v but_o take_v he_o for_o another_o person_n though_o his_o body_n have_v the_o same_o dimension_n that_o it_o have_v before_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o influence_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n upon_o all_o our_o member_n and_o sense_n and_o how_o much_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o member_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o observe_v 4._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o remain_v here_o with_o they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o here_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n but_o they_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o conceive_v how_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o die_v we_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o mistake_v 25_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o then_o instruct_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o oh_o fool_n oâ—â—â—t_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o wade_v to_o his_o glory_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o
open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o last_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.9_o whether_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o say_v but_o gather_v this_o note_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v very_o remarkable_a a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.31_o a_o angel_n publish_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.14_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22.42_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o proclaim_v he_o rise_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v for_o he_o matth._n 28.6_o at_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n now_o thus_o officious_a be_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o thus_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o affection_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o special_a obligation_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheerful_a and_o delightful_a service_n as_o the_o service_n of_o love_n such_o be_v the_o angel_n service_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n glorify_v he_o then_o all_o you_o angel_n and_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v his_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n here_o note_v first_o that_o when_o ever_o our_o saviour_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o public_a entertainment_n he_o never_o refuse_v the_o invitation_n but_o constant_o go_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o note_v 2._o what_o honour_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o honour_n it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o first_o miracle_n some_o think_v it_o be_v st._n john_n that_o be_v now_o the_o bridegroom_n other_o that_o it_o be_v some_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n but_o whoever_o it_o may_v be_v doubtless_o christ_n design_n be_v rather_o to_o put_v honour_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n than_o upon_o the_o person_n how_o bold_a be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o spit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o deny_v its_o lawfulness_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.4_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a st._n peter_n himself_o not_o except_v do_v abhor_v the_o marriage_n bed_n or_o judge_v themselves_o too_o pure_a for_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o maker_n note_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a institution_n that_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o solemn_a celebration_n feast_v with_o friend_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a provide_v the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n modesty_n and_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o no_o sinful_a liberty_n assume_v but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o feast_v in_o general_a and_o marriage_n feast_n in_o particular_a be_v some_o of_o those_o lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_o manage_v without_o sin_n note_v 4._o that_o our_o saviour_n work_v a_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o marriage-feast_n shall_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o in_o our_o cheerful_a and_o free_a time_n when_o we_o indulge_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o mirth_n among_o our_o friend_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v note_v last_o as_o christ_n be_v personal_o invite_v to_o and_o bodily_a present_n at_o this_o marriage-feast_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a at_o his_o people_n marriage_n they_o want_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v to_o it_o who_o ever_o be_v neglect_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o match_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v one_o at_o the_o marriage_n happy_a be_v that_o wedding_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o here_o be_v the_o invite_v expect_a and_o enjoy_v guest_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o this_o want_n of_o wine_n be_v probable_o so_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o supply_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v into_o the_o family_n want_v and_o then_o make_v they_o know_v to_o christ_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o want_n and_o to_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o to_o christ_n care_n and_o consideration_n who_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n can_v ready_o and_o abundant_o supply_v they_o thus_o far_o the_o virgin_n action_n be_v good_a she_o lay_v open_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o wine_n but_o christ_n who_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o mary_n heart_n find_v her_o guilty_a of_o presumption_n she_o think_v by_o her_o motherly_a authority_n she_o may_v have_v expect_v if_o not_o command_v a_o miracle_n from_o he_o whereas_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o man_n during_o his_o private_a life_n but_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n as_o a_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v she_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o nor_o any_o motherly_a authority_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o public_a office_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n not_o mother_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o observe_v therefore_o 2._o christ_n call_v the_o virgin_n woman_n not_o mother_n but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n but_o to_o prevent_v she_o be_v think_v more_o than_o a_o woman_n above_o and_o beyond_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n woman_n say_v christ_n not_o goddess_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v she_o and_o proclaim_v her_o free_a from_o sin_n even_o from_o venial_a sin_n but_o christ_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o faultless_a observe_v 3._o christ_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o virgin_n be_v command_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o then_o endure_v her_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n must_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n here_o belowt_v and_o will_v it_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n or_o endeavour_v by_o she_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n above_o no_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o she_o so_o far_o to_o forget_v herself_o in_o heaven_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n from_o christ_n which_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o or_o thou_o with_o i_o in_o my_o mediatorial_n office_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o she_o return_v answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o her_o idolatrous_a petitioner_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o get_v you_o to_o my_o son_n go_v you_o to_o
manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a public_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v hasty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o all_o business_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n early_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n again_o our_o lord_n funeral_n be_v public_a and_o open_a all_o person_n that_o will_v may_v be_v spectator_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o any_o to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o lord_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n final_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n and_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n 1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n where_o note_n that_o though_o her_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o she_o she_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n her_o example_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n note_v 2._o what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o this_o weak_a woman_n she_o follow_v christ_n courageous_o when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o cowardly_a she_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n she_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v thence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o have_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o she_o rather_o than_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a pentitents_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o observe_v 1._o how_o peter_n and_o john_n move_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n word_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sincere_o love_n christ_n upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v bestir_v themselves_o with_o great_a activity_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o holy_a master_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o convey_v away_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o it_o will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o holy_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a and_o for_o his_o foe_n have_v they_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v the_o fine_a linen_n behind_o they_o observe_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n behind_o he_o whereas_o when_o lazarus_n arise_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v never_o to_o die_v more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o more_o but_o lazarus_n be_v to_o die_v again_o death_n be_v once_o more_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o therefore_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o observe_v last_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o regard_v they_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o